go_v sudden_o away_o in_o a_o fright_n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o where_o that_o be_v and_o if_o that_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v and_o unfit_a for_o she_o can_v she_o change_v it_o and_o go_v to_o reside_v in_o another_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o place_n or_o another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o can_v make_v room_n for_o she_o to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o or_o that_o she_o be_v tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o how_o do_v she_o act_n can_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o herself_o or_o her_o own_o peculiar_a power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v she_o amend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o body_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n without_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o what_o force_n do_v she_o move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n or_o can_v she_o inflict_v pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v she_o govern_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o absolute_a sway_n or_o how_o far_o can_v she_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o so_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o subject_v often_o to_o their_o power_n and_o how_o far_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n do_v she_o imagine_v judge_n understand_v or_o remember_v or_o can_v any_o better_a or_o more_o inteliligible_a account_n be_v give_v that_o she_o do_v and_o how_o she_o do_v such_o thing_n then_o how_o the_o spirit_n brain_n and_o other_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v they_o actuate_v thereto_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n stimulate_v and_o stir_v they_o in_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v or_o imprint_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o contriver_n who_o make_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o have_v appoint_v their_o employment_n and_o the_o order_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v continual_o easy_o and_o natural_o perform_v when_o the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o a_o spiritual_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v open_v their_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_a query_n they_o may_v then_o with_o better_a confidence_n deny_v the_o possibillity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n blood_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n their_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o visible_a among_o we_o and_o thence_o derive_v their_o pretentended_a necessity_n of_o introduce_v within_o upon_z and_o over_o we_o such_o a_o foreign_a commander_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a immortal_a and_o self_n subsist_v spirit_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o boisterous_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v ungovernable_a by_o this_o imperial_a spiritual_a power_n set_v over_o man_n and_o his_o action_n but_o that_o such_o riotous_a actor_n will_v oppose_v and_o over-rule_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o hurry_v this_o precious_a soul_n and_o potent_a governor_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o into_o very_o bad_a and_o wicked_a action_n such_o as_o herself_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v and_o condemn_v but_o even_o detest_v and_o abhor_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n our_o spirit-imposers_a do_v common_o grant_v have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o animal_n spirit_n propensity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o such_o effect_n be_v perform_v or_o produce_v than_o they_o say_v can_v be_v do_v for_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n phantasie_n intellect_n or_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v their_o product_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o medium_n flesh_n blood_n spirit_n and_o animal_n part_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v one_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n enliven_a and_o rule_v in_o man_n be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o true_a we_o do_v then_o easy_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o sure_o not_o therewithal_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o government_n man_n do_v forward_o ascribe_v to_o the_o production_n actuate_a and_o government_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o more_o right_o to_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o act_n also_o in_o the_o head_n but_o more_o refine_a there_o and_o meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n adapt_v intend_v by_o the_o artificer_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o more_o noble_a purpose_n and_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o blood_n which_o produce_v bark_v in_o a_o dog_n will_v by_o transfusion_n cause_n baa_v in_o a_o sheep_n and_o likely_a bleat_v in_o a_o calf_n grunt_v in_o a_o hog_n and_o so_o will_v the_o sheep_n blood_n by_o transfusion_n produce_v speak_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o organ_n which_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o that_o blood_n find_v in_o the_o place_n adapt_v for_o such_o production_n this_o far_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v cut_v out_o for_o our_o spirit-imposers_a it_o shall_v here_o be_v leave_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o reasonable_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pretence_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a proceed_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n as_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o they_o be_v without_o such_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o substitute_n rather_o than_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n particular_o past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v of_o the_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o membrane_n artery_n and_o other_o part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o continual_o supply_v by_o animal_n and_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n nay_o except_o they_o do_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o its_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v than_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o admit_v to_o impose_v upon-man_n their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n as_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v as_o well_o devise_v soul_n for_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n and_o power_n many_o of_o their_o action_n be_v frame_v guide_v and_o perform_v as_o how_o they_o come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o their_o prime_a force_n of_o oppose_v other_o and_o defend_v themselves_o do_v consist_v the_o dog_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o beast_n sheep_n goat_n deer_n in_o their_o horn_n the_o boar_n in_o his_o tusk_n cock_n in_o their_o bill_n and_o spur_n porcupine_n in_o their_o quill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o how_o every_o species_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v to_o use_v their_o several_a weapon_n the_o most_o dexterous_o and_o most_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o what_o power_n order_n or_o mean_n the_o subtlety_n of_o
help_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o leave_v as_o doubtful_a pag._n 740._o there_o be_v in_o animal_n three_o sort_n of_o motion_n 1._o vital_a 2._o command_v or_o stimulate_v 3._o prosecute_a or_o endeavour_v that_o command_v force_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v arise_v and_o they_o reign_v and_o command_v in_o animal_n beast_n and_o man_n as_o animal_n and_o act_n to_o motion_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n vital_a motion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pulse_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a motion_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n pag._n 741._o the_o actor_n in_o this_o motion_n be_v the_o inward_a heat_n and_o spirit_n viz._n the_o vital_a spirit_n when_o this_o motion_n cease_v all_o animal_n die_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n vanish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o do_v ever_o live_v do_v live_v or_o can_v live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o this_o caution_n of_o he_o and_o not_o infer_v death_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o cease_v of_o this_o vital_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n agitate_a by_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o respiration_n be_v also_o vital_a motion_n appetive_a command_a motion_n pag._n 724._o be_v vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a it_o consist_v in_o prosecute_a thing_n like_v and_o avoid_v thing_n dislike_v with_o passion_n or_o at_o leisure_n cite_v matth._n 15._o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o affection_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v work_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o viz._n complexion_n of_o the_o body_n education_n conversation_n example_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n their_o general_a aspect_n be_v upon_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o motion_n grow_v from_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v or_o present_a outward_a sense_n great_o affect_v the_o affection_n be_v not_o ill_o in_o themselves_o but_o useful_a helpful_a necessary_a for_o nothing_o be_v from_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o evil_a which_o they_o produce_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n pag._n 744._o the_o prosecutive_a power_n lie_v in_o local_a motion_n this_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o brain_n whence_o the_o nerve_n and_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o galen_n teach_v who_o be_v in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o testimony_n but_o it_o seem_v both_o he_o and_o hippocrates_n his_o master_n be_v mistake_v concern_v man_n compage_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o our_o author_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v right_a the_o power_n move_v the_o nerve_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thence_o motion_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o muscle_n bone_n joint_n and_o every_o member_n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o quasi_fw-la incorporeal_a for_o spiritual_n excite_v by_o the_o soul_n omit_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o spirit_n move_v and_o guide_v the_o nerve_n which_o be_v like_o reins_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o quicken_v and_o guide_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o small_a cord_n or_o string_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bone_n joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n move_v and_o thus_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n prosecute_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n this_o seem_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a sort_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v or_o must_v use_v its_o motive_n power_n to_o satisfy_v those_o affection_n which_o drive_v to_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o whence_o we_o conclude_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o animal_n that_o intellect_n or_o reason_n be_v one_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o vital_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o vegetation_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o he_o not_o divide_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o that_o one_o soul_n serve_v all_o these_o faculty_n viz._n that_o flame_v spirit_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o his_o creator_n and_o once_o quite_o extinguish_v can_v never_o be_v again_o rekindle_v but_o from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n a_o vital_a spark_n or_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o fire_n likely_a may_v be_v kindle_v in_o heat_n of_o coition_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o director_n this_o have_v its_o appoint_a natural_a time_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o vegetation_n and_o motion_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o of_o intellect_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n shape_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v themselves_o and_o grow_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o nourish_v continual_o the_o vital_a active_a flame_n whence_o the_o increaseof_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v on_o together_o till_o they_o arrive_v to_o their_o fullness_n of_o stature_n proportion_n and_o activity_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o grow_v stand_v and_o decay_v together_o this_o active_a be_v the_o motive_n principle_n enliven_a and_o quicken_a all_o man_n faculty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n propensity_n and_o appointment_n if_o any_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o order_n this_o active_a power_n not_o be_v rational_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o faculty_n can_v remedy_v that_o want_n but_o can_v only_o put_v on_o to_o action_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n fit_a for_o it_o incline_v and_o help_v they_o to_o and_o in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o predominant_a and_o intense_a there_o the_o blood_n be_v purify_v and_o ratify_v and_o refine_v there_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v generate_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n for_o who_o defence_n each_o other_o part_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o expose_v itself_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fort_n destroy_v the_o microcosm_n the_o place_n of_o next_o value_n to_o this_o but_o of_o much_o great_a activity_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o reside_v the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n and_o there_o reside_v also_o the_o rational_a faculty_n viz._n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o close_a and_o near_a borderer_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o although_o our_o author_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o derive_v man_n affection_n all_o from_o the_o sense_n therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o as_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o intellect_n a_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o appetite_n so_o there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a potency_n and_o may_v then_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n whence_o in_o contest_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o sense_n or_o will_v and_o appetite_n that_o part_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v victor_n over_o the_o other_o for_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o gain_v excite_v move_v and_o sway_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v by_o they_o to_o resolve_v and_o execute_v according_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o faculty_n as_o that_o man_n can_v determine_v which_o do_v often_o prevail_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o prevalent_a power_n each_o have_v a_o power_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o in_o all_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o one_o occasion_n then_o upon_o another_o in_o no_o person_n natural_o do_v the_o stream_n run_v one_o way_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n perhaps_o often_o but_o
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
page_n 129._o say_v satan_n principal_a labour_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v nay_o to_o this_o but_o that_o his_o prime_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n and_o heaven_n but_o the_o consequent_a or_o a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n page_n 276._o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o who_o be_v christian_n out_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o just_a here_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o wont_a dependency_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o sound_n and_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_a person_n as_o any_o pretender_n to_o spiritual_a motion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o their_o tribe_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n do_v effect_n in_o they_o such_o holy_a practice_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o degree_n of_o melioration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thereby_o also_o people_n be_v sometime_o change_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o true_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o easy_a ordinary_a and_o common_o imperceptible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n believe_v the_o perceptible_a and_o heave_a motion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n for_o impostor_n whence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v seducer_n on_o the_o score_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a where_o the_o deceit_n be_v easy_o feasible_a and_o the_o consequence_n dangerous_a we_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v believer_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o failure_n therein_o and_o these_o be_v know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o people_n although_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o perception_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v or_o move_a in_o they_o it_o seem_v such_o man_n fulfil_v st._n paul_n rule_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o so_o ought_v man_n also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v thus_o shall_v man_n act_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o religion_n special_o and_o in_o their_o action_n general_o ver._n 14._o so_o to_o use_v direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o understanding_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a pag._n 277._o he_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o the_o necessary_a operation_n or_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o draw_v man_n inclination_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o authority_n truth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o then_o by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o perceptive_a faculty_n help_v also_o their_o other_o capacity_n as_o their_o apprehension_n memory_n elocution_n exod._n 4.11_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o his_o other_o sense_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v the_o blind_a the_o dumb_a and_o the_o deaf_a to_o see_v speak_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o have_v they_o sound_v by_o birth_n without_o continue_v supernatural_a supply_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o we_o say_v when_o god_n by_o manfest_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o sign_n and_o mighty_a deed_n have_v full_o discover_v his_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o man_n and_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o then_o those_o teacher_n have_v instruct_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o reveal_v mystery_n and_o holy_a trade_n of_o live_v the_o supernatural_a supply_n be_v no_o more_o needful_a 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n haste_n hear_v i_o preach_v do_v thou_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n of_o that_o time_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n exposition_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v from_o they_o intend_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a sufficient_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n without_o mention_n of_o perceptible_a or_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o timothy_n or_o other_o christian_n be_v put_v under_o obligation_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o or_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n or_o practice_n upon_o operation_n of_o a_o perceptible_a and_o eminent_o move_v spirit_n in_o they_o yes_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 277._o but_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o power_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o for_o convert_v man_n unto_o holy_a practice_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o divers_a school_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n and_o habit_n of_o live_v sober_o and_o virtuous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o but_o reply_v he_o we_o see_v child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o till_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n cure_v they_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o without_o any_o perceptible_a peculiar_a impulse_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n viz._n by_o his_o illumination_n his_o easy_a inclination_n and_o the_o rectify_v and_o perfect_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o qualification_n by_o insensible_a and_o unperceived_a degree_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v under_o god_n special_a oeconomy_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la be_v know_v to_o heathen_n without_o god_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o think_v any_o thought_n can_v do_v a_o good_a action_n nor_o any_o action_n at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o depend_v more_o upon_o god_n act_v we_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o natural_a part_n or_o form_n and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o his_o ordinary_a act_n in_o man_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o not_o by_o perceptible_a impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o take_v for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o not_o natural_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o primitive_a church_n practice_n for_o our_o ordinary_a spiritual_a conduct_n assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v
endeavour_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o soul_n the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o come_v under_o the_o perusal_n of_o several_a person_n among_o they_o a_o minister_n a_o eminent_a both_o scholar_n and_o teacher_n make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n willing_a to_o receive_v his_o reply_n thereunto_o and_o because_o the_o dispute_v arise_v thereupon_o occasion_v the_o open_n divers_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o treatise_n it_o seem_v useful_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o therewithal_o the_o first_o opposal_n come_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o receive_v a_o division_n into_o fifteen_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o thankfulness_n 2._o parag._n be_v a_o discourse_n that_o some_o particular_a father_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o even_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o general_n stream_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o time_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v 3._o and_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a material_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v new_a to_o the_o generality_n 5._o state_n the_o question_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a 6._o parag._n the_o opponent_n say_v man_n can_v conceive_v how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v act_v as_o the_o intellect_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v material_a but_o must_v be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n for_o or_o of_o the_o contexture_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o leaf_n what_o it_o be_v that_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o stem_n then_o put_v forth_o the_o ramuli_fw-la than_o the_o fibre_n of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tree_n then_o unite_v they_o by_o a_o thin_a cover_v of_o green_n in_o some_o more_o glossy_a and_o glitter_a and_o in_o some_o less_o man_n can_v perceive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n or_o sap_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o plant_n all_o such_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o for_o the_o animalia_fw-la they_o have_v nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n the_o loco-motive_n and_o affective_a as_o lust_n wrath_n fear_v they_o have_v sensitive_a power_n and_o all_o these_o in_o as_o high_a and_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n but_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n man_n know_v these_o power_n or_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o or_o by_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n applicando_fw-la to_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o which_o act_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n without_o know_v how_o that_o produce_v in_o they_o anger_n or_o fear_v or_o a_o lust_n to_o generation_n or_o power_n to_o see_v remember_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a next_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n can_v be_v know_v but_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o that_o general_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o a_o flamy_a spirit_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v all_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o each_o sort_n of_o animal_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o beast_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o like_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n assist_v by_o organ_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n much_o fitly_o frame_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o purpose_n and_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n of_o think_v all_o we_o see_v do_v extraordinary_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v or_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o assistance_n or_o agency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o artist_n be_v therefore_o take_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o when_o watch_n first_o appear_v in_o china_n those_o people_n think_v they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n our_o present_a argument_n seem_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o such_o effect_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n not_o generate_v but_o come_v into_o the_o body_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la no_o body_n certain_o know_v from_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v doctor_n willis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la latin_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n page_n 4._o name_n periera_n and_o des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n ken._n dighy_v who_o to_o avoid_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o soul_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n esteem_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o machine_n which_o only_o can_v move_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v act_v by_o matter_n and_o motion_n which_o they_o say_v can_v have_v no_o sense_n p._n 5._o these_o man_n say_v the_o dr._n think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n or_o creature_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n capacity_n to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v p._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o nemesius_n and_o gassendus_fw-la do_v allow_v to_o beast_n sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a perception_n appetite_n spontaneous_a motion_n a_o sort_n of_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o ratiocination_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o know_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o brute_n do_v exit_fw-la uno_fw-la colligere_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v although_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o gassendus_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la flammulam_fw-la ignisve_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la manet_fw-la accensa_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la vivit_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la animal_n moritur_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o description_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v dividable_a and_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o flame_n aut_fw-la habitum_fw-la flammae_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o affinem_fw-la and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_a gassendus_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o 13_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o name_v have_v concur_v in_o that_o opinion_n p._n 9_o he_o assert_n animam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la liquore_fw-la vitali_fw-la gliscentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la aut_fw-la flammam_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o this_o soul_n which_o act_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o air_n and_o viand_n and_o he_o take_v this_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o most_o select_a subtle_a and_o active_a particle_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v dr._n ent_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v sanguinem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la ignem_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderare_fw-la viz._n alimentum_fw-la &_o ventilationem_fw-la this_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n contain_v it_o as_o the_o scabbard_n do_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la p._n 11._o so_o as_o when_o the_o life_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n leave_v
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
viz._n violent_a oppression_n not_o agree_v with_o their_o law_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o judge_n find_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o by_o these_o fruit_n the_o jewish_a zealot_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o be_v judge_v of_o who_o st._n paul_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n seem_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o practise_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o by_o like_a fruit_n any_o person_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o eager_a pretender_n soever_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mode_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o or_o all_o age_n move_v and_o act_v people_n in_o a_o very_a perceivable_a manner_n and_o most_o eminent_o during_o the_o infant_n time_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church_n act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o galat._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o give_v and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o at_o their_o first_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o able_a to_o use_v another_o tongue_n at_o that_o time_n so_o cornelius_n his_o guest_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o text_n be_v evidence_n that_o these_o eminent_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a attend_v with_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n healing_n miracle_n prophecy_n tongue_n also_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o three_o late_a man_n can_v with_o any_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n discern_v but_o the_o sour_a former_a give_v testimony_n to_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o when_o man_n behold_v they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v true_o in_o such_o actor_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o general_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o in_o future_a time_n it_o diminish_v decay_a cease_v and_o finish_v by_o degree_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v no_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perceive_v we_o have_v hear_v indeed_o and_o read_v divers_a relation_n and_o pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o never_o see_v or_o believe_v any_o to_o be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o operation_n expect_v plain_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n or_o pretence_n whence_o we_o require_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n from_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordinary_a imperceptible_fw-fr operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o we_o demand_v evidence_n by_o the_o fruit_n before_o specify_v if_o they_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o without_o hacking_n or_o extravagancy_n and_o this_o we_o propose_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o as_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o agree_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o real_o and_o true_o perform_v but_o withal_o do_v say_v such_o power_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o industry_n and_o practice_n of_o man._n and_o of_o that_o we_o give_v instance_n out_o of_o socrates_n his_o history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o where_o atticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o an._n christi_fw-la 410._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o of_o godly_a life_n and_o great_a wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o painful_a student_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o night_n in_o read_v and_o become_v so_o learned_a as_o no_o sophistry_n can_v puzzle_v he_o first_o viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o frame_v sermon_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n learned_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n and_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n become_v so_o expert_a that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v very_o plain_a see_v here_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v this_o faculty_n of_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n without_o pretence_n or_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o see_v this_o gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o by_o nature_n assist_v with_o god_n ordinary_a concurrence_n requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o man_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a sort_n of_o proof_n that_o person_n so_o able_a and_o so_o do_v be_v therefore_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o we_o say_v far_o that_o this_o faculty_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n catalogue_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o often_o serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o refuse_v then_o to_o admit_v this_o faculty_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o actor_n be_v special_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o call_v for_o such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v specify_v to_o we_o as_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n reside_v special_o in_o particular_a person_n work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a imperceptible_a and_o natural_a way_n proceed_v by_o the_o enlighten_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n and_o subdue_a all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eminent_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o perceptible_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n like_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o next_o age_n to_o they_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o end_n owe_v shall_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o their_o miraculous_a operation_n let_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unlearn_v heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a or_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_o these_o and_o clear_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v and_o less_o or_o other_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o proof_n that_o any_o person_n be_v endow_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o perceptible_a manner_n as_o people_n use_v frequent_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n shall_v be_v cite_v of_o those_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n viz._n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o narcissus_n become_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 190._o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o be_v in_o nocturnal_a celebration_n in_o the_o great_a church_n oil_n be_v not_o provide_v enough_o
when_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o hang_v that_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o for_o some_o few_o moment_n the_o man_n die_v without_o remedy_n as_o any_o flame_n or_o fire_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air._n for_o food_n or_o nourishment_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o a_o flame_n torch_n or_o other_o fire_n can_v continue_v or_o endure_v without_o a_o competency_n of_o fuel_n proper_a for_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v continue_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o fit_a supplement_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n in_o a_o fit_a compass_n of_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o so_o frequent_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n how_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o will_v quote_v judg._n 15.18_o there_o samson_n have_v slay_v the_o philistines_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o want_n of_o drink_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n but_o god_n provide_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o depart_a condition_n but_o they_o give_v he_o some_o food_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therewithal_o his_o understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o demand_v of_o david_n a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o direct_v david_n as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n and_o these_o instance_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n second_o that_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o but_o as_o a_o flame_n or_o fire_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n gradatim_fw-la upon_o consumption_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o fuel_n till_o they_o both_o fail_v together_o three_o it_o show_v that_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n the_o sense_n intellect_n memory_n fancy_n judgement_n do_v also_o decay_v and_o fail_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o man_n again_o together_o with_o the_o recovery_n and_o reviver_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o fresh_a nourishment_n or_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a argument_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o matter_n as_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o corporeal_a humour_n and_o inflame_v heat_a inlve_a and_o act_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o they_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o who_o have_v frame_v and_o fit_v they_o according_o with_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v close_v and_o finish_v our_o positive_a proof_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v annex_v argumentum_fw-la a_o simile_n for_o illustration_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o fact_n assert_v be_v neither_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n nor_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o both_o to_o this_o intent_n i_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n upon_o occasion_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n viz._n when_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o no_o experience_n can_v clear_v it_o nor_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v judge_n concern_v it_o than_o man_n have_v use_v to_o excogitate_v similitude_n or_o emblem_n take_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o of_o which_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a judge_n and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o unknown_a to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o more_o hide_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v we_o find_v that_o by_o collect_v the_o sun_n beam_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o turn_v from_o thence_o the_o ray_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n the_o room_n will_v thereby_o be_v so_o enlighten_v beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o what_o the_o natural_a light_n do_v afford_v it_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v visible_a which_o without_o that_o help_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a subject_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o harmony_n and_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o wind_n music_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o sound_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o breath_n or_o bellows_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a for_o the_o present_a design_n they_o shall_v be_v rank_v into_o twelve_o several_a sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o single_a call_n or_o whistle_n 2._o the_o horn._n 3._o the_o penny_n pipe_n 4._o the_o bagpipe_n 5._o the_o flute_n 6._o the_o rebeck_n 7._o the_o hautboys_z 8._o the_o sackbut_n 9_o the_o cornet_n 10._o pan_n oaten_a pipe_n 11._o the_o trumpet_n 12._o the_o organ_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o i_o rank_v the_o animantia_fw-la or_o self-moving_a creature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o like_a sort_n or_o division_n viz._n in_o rank_n with_o the_o whistle_n i_o place_v all_o the_o small_a infect_v as_o worm_n fly_n bee_n wasp_n aunt_n spider_n beetle_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o science_n but_o not_o know_o they_o have_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o work_v but_o go_v always_o to_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o even_o as_o the_o whistle_n sound_v 2_o to_o the_o horn_n who_o only_a change_n be_v short_a and_o long_o low_a and_o loud_a sound_n i_o compare_v the_o great_a infect_v viz._n frog_n asker_n snake_n adder_n serpent_n and_o the_o very_a great_a one_o in_o africa_n and_o india_n the_o salamander_n scorpion_n lizard_n and_o chameleon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o penny_n pipe_v i_o compare_v the_o low_a of_o the_o animalia_fw-la viz._n mice_n rat_n mole_n bat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bagpipe_n i_o compare_v the_o small_a but_o nimble_a creature_n as_o weasel_n foumard_n ferret_n squirrel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o flute_n i_o compare_v cat_n cur_n otter_n badger_n coney_n hare_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rebeck_n all_o sort_n of_o deer_n the_o rein_n the_o red_a the_o fallow_a and_o the_o row_n the_o ass_n the_o musk_n creature_n etc._n etc._n to_z the_o hautboys_z compare_v the_o volatilia_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n to_o the_o sackbut_n compare_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o voracious_a brute_n as_o bear_n wolf_n great_a dog_n crocodile_n river-horse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o cornet_n compare_v the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o lion_n tiger_n leopard_n panther_n ounce_n lynx_n etc._n etc._n to_o pan_n pipe_n compare_v the_o jumenta_fw-la or_o cattle_n such_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n swine_n the_o bubuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o trumpet_n compare_v the_o principal_a or_o most_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o elephant_n horse_n camel_n tame-dog_n fox_n ape_n monkey_n creature_n the_o most_o observe_v and_o docible_a who_o can_v apprehend_v and_o obey_v a_o voice_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o even_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v pan_n pipe_n so_o high_a in_o my_o catalogue_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o likely_a be_v very_o musical_a so_o as_o the_o instrument_n may_v admit_v of_o divers_a tone_n viz._n treble_a mean_a tenor_n and_o base_a on_o which_o account_n pan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o contest_v in_o melody_n with_o apollo_n harp_n and_o they_o choose_v midas_n king_n of_o lydia_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o upon_o full_a hear_v of_o both_o party_n midas_n pass_v judgement_n against_o apollo_n pronounce_v that_o pan_n pipe_n excel_v the_o music_n of_o apollo_n harp_n and_o though_o apollo_n in_o revenge_n plant_v ass_n ear_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o impartial_a judge_n yet_o the_o history_n prove_v pan_n pipe_n to_o have_v be_v then_o count_v a_o very_a melodious_a instrument_n pan_n primus_fw-la
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v
and_o man_n whereas_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o savage_a who_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v any_o law_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o without_o discern_v by_o any_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v turpe_fw-la and_o so_o may_v the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n or_o incest_n among_o person_n who_o neither_o live_v under_o law_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v natural_o discern_v the_o turpe_fw-la in_o such_o action_n and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o savage_n and_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o savage_a world_n and_o be_v the_o common_a arabian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o may_v add_v to_o they_o the_o petit_fw-fr pirate_n and_o even_o the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o spoiler_n of_o nation_n who_o because_o they_o live_v without_o law_n or_o above_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o natural_a turpe_fw-la in_o those_o ravages_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o to_o they_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n all_o these_o case_n or_o instance_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o honestum_fw-la and_o turpe_fw-la grow_v not_o from_o nature_n bare_o or_o in_o its_o extreme_a simplicity_n nor_o without_o some_o assistance_n from_o education_n or_o institution_n next_o our_o oppose_a immateriallist_n do_v allege_v that_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a turpe_fw-la there_o arise_v among_o man_n a_o great_a and_o torment_a sense_n of_o such_o evil_a flow_v from_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_a but_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o assertion_n first_o for_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o have_v say_v the_o conscient_fw-la power_n viz._n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n viz._n pleasure_n and_o joy_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o to_o complete_a a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o nature_n viz._n some_o sort_n of_o rule_n or_o direction_n grow_v from_o education_n or_o institution_n and_o such_o may_v derive_v themselves_o from_o three_o original_n first_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o spirit_n second_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o other_o men._n three_o from_o the_o person_n himself_o concern_v in_o the_o inquiry_n his_o own_o observation_n opinion_n fantasy_n now_o take_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o rule_n which_o any_o man_n have_v accept_v for_o his_o guide_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o if_o he_o find_v his_o action_n agree_v with_o his_o rule_n that_o agreement_n produce_v comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o contrary_n produce_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n the_o wideâ—â—er_n they_o differ_v the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o duration_n of_o reward_n an1punishment_n teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o repute_a certainty_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o rule_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n upon_o any_o his_o irregular_a action_n as_o strong_a the_o false_a as_o the_o true_a and_o this_o show_v the_o faculty_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o nature_n for_o that_o she_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o her_o direction_n and_o notice_n then_o to_o be_v ordinary_o liable_a to_o such_o great_a aberration_n we_o say_v then_o a_o savage_a can_v have_v no_o conscience_n for_o want_v of_o rule_n whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o bare_a nature_n in_o man._n the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o yet_o grant_v that_o natural_o none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o a_o conversation_n with_o they_o some_o beast_n may_v attain_v and_o have_v obtain_v to_o such_o conscient_fw-la faculty_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n if_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o education_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o sheep_n hungry_a he_o fall_v on_o and_o kill_v and_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o depart_v without_o any_o sign_n or_o sense_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o so_o do_v but_o take_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o give_v he_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n if_o after_o this_o dog_n happen_v to_o worry_v a_o sheep_n he_o become_v so_o sensible_a ashamed_a and_o afraid_a togteher_n that_o his_o guilt_n and_o fear_n appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o his_o look_n and_o carriage_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sheep-biter_n so_o for_o a_o setting-dog_n if_o his_o over-eager_a desire_n carry_v he_o into_o his_o game_n and_o that_o he_o spring_v it_o his_o conscient_fw-la power_n smite_v he_o upon_o that_o fact_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o will_v not_o approach_v his_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o will_v a_o void_a and_o fly_v from_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n till_o their_o anger_n may_v be_v allwage_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o so_o scare_v as_o to_o run_v quite_o from_o their_o master_n and_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o we_o know_v also_o that_o some_o horse_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v for_o trip_v upon_o the_o highway_n it_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o trip_n they_o sudden_o dart_v themselves_o forward_o remember_v the_o former_a correction_n and_o sometime_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o otherwhiles_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o docible_a creature_n dog_n horse_n ape_n elephant_n be_v make_v tractable_a and_o tâ—ught_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o desire_n fear_v and_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o man._n and_o thus_o arguendâ—_fw-la and_o with_o hard_a rub_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o last_o piece_n of_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n which_o by_o divers_a have_v be_v so_o hard_o lay_v on_o and_o fasten_v as_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fixation_n inseparable_a and_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o its_o ornament_n as_o before_o we_o do_v that_o of_o our_o organ_n and_o as_o then_o that_o instrument_n so_o bare_v have_v for_o its_o material_n no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o viz._n wood_n or_o common-metal_n so_o be_v it_o like_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o will_v appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n joint_n muscle_n nerve_n artery_n sinew_n vein_n heart_n head_n brain_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o for_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o they_o both_o as_o wind_z and_o breath_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o strong_a or_o weak_a move_v and_o act_n as_o well_o the_o organ_n as_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a instrument_n so_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o whole_a animal_n kind_a and_o nature_n viz._n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o flame_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o grosser_n bright_a and_o dim_a but_o in_o all_o of_o a_o similar_v kind_a and_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o with_o he_o other_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o forename_a instrument_n and_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v close_v and_o finish_v my_o present_a simile_n and_o that_o put_v end_n to_o my_o intend_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o which_o i_o offer_v this_o reason_n that_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o or_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v and_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bentley_n sermon_n summon_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o lay_v before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v undertake_v the_o employment_n all_o or_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o decay_a age_n to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o error_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o have_v before_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inabr_v to_o direct_v their_o application_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o case_n together_o and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o save_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o hitherto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v hold_v together_o as_o by_o nail_n drive_v through_o board_n yet_o remain_v with_o straight_a point_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v pinch_v out_o again_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o little_a damage_n to_o the_o material_n it_o proper_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n viz._n by_o a_o full_a strong_a reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o tract_n or_o treatise_n produce_v but_o if_o pregnant_a person_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o undertake_n without_o direction_n or_o advice_n and_o make_v infirm_a choleric_a or_o any_o way_n insufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o that_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o clench_a or_o rivet_a the_o point_n of_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o far_a side_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o my_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o spirit_n direct_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n and_o for_o love_n to_o truth_n shall_v in_o peaceable_a and_o christian_a manner_n undertake_v the_o rectification_n of_o those_o error_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o clearness_n detect_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v final_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o the_o point_n here_o dispute_v and_o to_o a_o answerer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understand_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o enable_v thou_o for_o the_o discovery_n declare_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n finis_fw-la
by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
samuel_n in_o shiloe_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v miraculous_a or_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a it_o seem_v so_o extreme_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n it_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o like_a difficulty_n pag._n 30._o he_o suppose_v cogitando_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n but_o place_v about_o his_o heart_n a_o enkindle_a heat_n or_o inlucid_a fire_n this_o like_o the_o fume_n of_o moist_a hay_n or_o the_o heat_a steems_n of_o work_v new_a wine_n will_v say_v he_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o that_o can_v now_o by_o man_n be_v perform_v except_o only_o their_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o any_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o he_o find_v not_o in_o his_o cogitation_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o produce_v reason_n in_o man_n but_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v full_o supply_v to_o man_n when_o god_n have_v create_v for_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o have_v join_v it_o to_o his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v invent_v for_o he_o pag._n 34._o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o the_o most_o subtle_a wind_n or_o more_o like_o the_o pure_a flame_n which_o continual_o and_o plentiful_o ascend_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bodily_a member_n move_v pag._n 36._o say_v the_o automata_n make_v by_o man_n must_v all_o fall_v short_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v proper_o to_o unforeknown_a question_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o act_v motion_n beyond_o what_o be_v special_o intend_v not_o to_o answer_v accidental_a or_o all_o occasional_a motion_n he_o say_v that_o beast_n can_v speak_v come_v not_o from_o defect_n of_o organ_n in_o they_o witness_v magpie_n and_o parrot_n but_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o witness_n for_o proof_n but_o say_v he_o man_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a will_v find_v and_o learn_v sign_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o we_o allow_v the_o sign_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o grant_v some_o beast_n excel_v other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a in_o sagacity_n apprehension_n and_o docibility_n and_o so_o some_o kind_n excel_v other_o kind_n in_o such_o quality_n this_o say_v i_o seem_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o machine_n but_o have_v perceptive_a soul_n and_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o pag._n 37._o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v then_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v great_a next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o fear_v after_o this_o life_n no_o more_o than_o for_o fly_n or_o pismire_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n cogitation_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o as_o much_o deceive_v as_o his_o sense_n ever_o be_v or_o ordinary_o can_v be_v in_o any_o competent_a sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o learned_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o have_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n thereof_o find_v write_v what_o that_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o without_o the_o mention_n or_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v such_o resurrection_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o but_o our_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a nay_o and_o we_o be_v evince_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o man_n only_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n and_o conclude_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o most_o certain_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v so_o matth._n 24._o ver._n 30._o and_o to_o 33._o mark_v 13.24_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o that_o come_v then_o do_v you_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o good_a look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o above_o they_o so_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n mat._n 25.31_o show_v we_o the_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o a_o separate_a self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o try_v our_o author_n cogitation_n by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o clearness_n and_o wideness_n of_o the_o difference_n need_v no_o dilucidation_n but_o be_v apparent_a at_o the_o first_o view_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o which_o we_o take_v for_o observable_a that_o what_o god_n have_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o composito_n our_o author_n des_n cartes_n endeavour_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o cogitation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o very_a great_a motion_n and_o heat_n viz._n fire_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v all_o heat_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n both_o which_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v nor_o consider_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v the_o body_n heat_v or_o motion_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o energy_n and_o efficiency_n thereof_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o without_o that_o assistance_n and_o conjunction_n artic._n 5._o say_v man_n have_v think_v that_o heat_n and_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v think_v so_o still_o and_z it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v death_n never_o come_v by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o if_o a_o material_a one_o than_o it_o certain_o may_v cause_v death_n by_o its_o deficiency_n art_n 8._o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a heat_n about_o our_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o corporeal_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n art_n 9_o be_v grant_v art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a bodily_a particle_n extreme_a rare_a and_o thin_a move_v most_o swift_o and_o like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n these_o rise_n in_o great_a plenty_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n and_o they_o pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o move_v every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o
he_o art_n 11._o we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o it_o art_n 12._o and_o 13._o we_o observe_v in_o the_o 13._o that_o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v excite_v divers_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o beside_o exciting_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o spirit_n can_v without_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o muscle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o offer_v our_o wink_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n and_o judge_v his_o proof_n very_o insufficient_a art_n 16._o say_v all_o our_o motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o common_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o act_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o brain_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 17._o say_v he_o have_v now_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o soul_n save_v only_a cogitare-cogitation_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o action_n the_o other_o of_o passion_n or_o affection_n the_o action_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o do_v the_o passion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n find_v in_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v from_o representation_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o these_o cogitation_n of_o our_o author_n we_o do_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v separately_z but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o he_o divide_v his_o cogitative_a will_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v art_n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o so_o for_o his_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o on_o to_o art_n 25._o there_o he_o say_v the_o perception_n or_o passion_n of_o joy_n fear_v anger_n and_o the_o like_a be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o enough_o rember_v that_o these_o passion_n be_v as_o full_o visible_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v referrable_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beast_n have_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o act_v of_o they_o art_n 28._o say_v no_o other_o perception_n do_v so_o much_o agitate_v and_o shake_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o passion_n do_v but_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v by_o they_o as_o men._n art_n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o conjunction_n be_v grant_v and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o not_o how_o do_v in_o a_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o our_o author_n and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a for_o he_o say_v true_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o part_n nor_o what_o extension_n it_o have_v or_o consequent_o where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o art_n 31._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_v her_o function_n more_o perceivable_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n some_o have_v think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n but_o our_o author_n upon_o accurate_a examination_n evident_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n only_o viz._n the_o middle_a or_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o there_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a small_a glandula_n or_o kernel_n seat_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n hang_v in_o the_o very_a channel_n or_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o as_o the_o small_a motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n can_v do_v much_o in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_n much_o to_o change_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n partur_fw-la montes_n we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n vast_a cogitation_n concern_v the_o soul_n have_v bring_v forth_o viz._n a_o glandula_n admodum_fw-la parva_fw-la a_o very_a small_a kernel_n to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o imagine_a soul_n this_o seem_v to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o our_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o with_o the_o blood_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o actuate_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n and_o every_o other_o and_o most_o minute_n part_v of_o it_o live_v with_o and_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o with_o our_o late_a and_o last_o breath_n he_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o which_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v though_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o time_n his_o cue_n to_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o assertion_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o neither_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la nor_o quomodo_n to_o the_o vbi_fw-la only_o he_o offer_v this_o guest_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o believe_v evident_a knowledge_n his_o friend_n dr._n more_o do_v profess_v to_o disbelieve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o divers_a argument_n which_o i_o who_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o examine_v art_n 34._o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o as_o his_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o seat_n principal_o in_o this_o kernel_n and_o thence_o send_v forth_o her_o ray_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n by_o activity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n hence_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n herself_o may_v be_v her_o ray_n be_v not_o a_o immaterial_a but_o material_a spirit_n and_o one_o will_v think_v her_o ray_n shall_v he_o like_v herself_o well_o but_o say_v he_o this_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v these_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o she_o can_v receive_v into_o herself_o various_a impression_n viz._n she_o may_v have_v so_o many_o perception_n as_o there_o can_v be_v various_a motion_n make_v in_o this_o kernel_n art_n 35._o the_o animal_n have_v two_o organ_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o two_o hand_n arm_n leg_n and_o foot_n the_o two_o organ_n for_o sense_n receive_v each_o the_o object_n which_o go_v double_a towards_o the_o brain_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o kernel_n and_o there_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o kernel_n work_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n show_v it_o the_o figure_n as_o now_o it_o be_v become_v one_o object_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n lead_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o now_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o kernel_n as_o the_o embryo_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n art_n 36._o if_o the_o object_n perceive_v show_v danger_n they_o excite_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v where_o fear_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v not_o such_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v excite_v in_o man_n art_n 38._o by_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n fear_n be_v induce_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o leg_n may_v run_v away_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o violent_a motion_n of_o they_o make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n by_o who_o help_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o its_o body_n run_v away_o behold_v the_o natural_a and_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v some_o action_n to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o separately_z and_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o art_n 40._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o passion_n in_o man_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o self-preservation_n either_o by_o fight_n or_o flight_n he_o may_v have_v omit_v the_o word_n in_o man_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o beast_n art_n 44._o the_o soul_n by_o help_n of_o his_o kernel_n can_v move_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v no_o aswer_n to_o it_o say_v plato_n origen_n and_o many_o hebrew_n hold_v opinion_n the_o adam_n soul_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n do_v and_o do_v pre-exist_a and_o be_v thence_o call_v down_o as_o new_a body_n require_v viz._n from_o superior_a region_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 619._o cite_v aristotle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v before_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o easy_o assent_v and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o body_n die_v this_o actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v cease_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o proper_a to_o put_v that_o up_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o that_o seem_v true_a but_o make_v against_o his_o former_a assertion_n still_o there_o rise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o this_o soul_n if_o then_o create_v be_v create_v first_o within_o the_o body_n or_o first_o without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v breathe_v or_o blow_v in_o the_o text_n favour_v the_o late_a but_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o former_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v soul_n be_v still_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o think_v rather_o as_o he_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o their_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o approve_v lombard_n invention_n of_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la cites_n essay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o we_o read_v who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n pag._n 620_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o although_o create_v within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v from_o without_o to_o signify_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v without_o offer_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n come_v together_o viz._n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a whence_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o body_n at_o the_o first_o original_a of_o life_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vegetative_a power_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o likely_a for_o the_o sensual_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n against_o a_o like_a course_n in_o the_o rational_a these_o three_o be_v all_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n from_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separable_a pag._n 621._o the_o word_n signify_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o well_o concern_v beast_n as_o men._n pag._n 624._o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n pag._n 625._o as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n body_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n who_o thereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v so_o shall_v his_o breath_n effect_n life_n in_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v at_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o pag._n 667._o cites_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o ver._n 22._o he_o have_v say_v to_o other_o creature_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v man_n do_v generate_v their_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n by_o adultery_n incest_n or_o buggery_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o not_o a_o likely_a or_o reasonable_a contrivance_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 683._o man_n life_n consist_v in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o temperament_n with_o cold_a and_o dry_a and_o from_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o complexion_n of_o phlegm_n sanguine_a choleric_a and_o melancholy_a health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a temperature_n of_o these_o humour_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la the_o general_a part_n be_v bone_n with_o their_o nerve_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vein_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n return_v and_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a or_o animal_n spirit_n have_v their_o course_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o more_o delicate_a flesh_n and_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a skin_n than_o to_o beast_n pag._n 685._o and_o the_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v much_o fine_a pag._n 686._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n vegetation_n sense_n and_o motion_n 3._o intellect_n the_o two_o late_a viz._n sense_n and_o intellect_n be_v chief_o place_v and_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o grow_v the_o nerve_n pass_v to_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n pag._n 687._o all_o anatomist_n confess_v that_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v innumerable_a part_n and_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n pag._n 689._o the_o common_a or_o internal_a sense_n can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o spirit_n both_o for_o understanding_n and_o for_o its_o other_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o there_o the_o soul_n reign_v most_o effectual_o and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o various_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o use_n pag._n 693._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a instrument_n of_o vegetation_n and_o life_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o its_o intense_a heat_n motion_n and_o rarefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o head_n the_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o motion_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v receive_v and_o act_v three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a motion_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o the_o pulse_n effect_v and_o declare_v life_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o conception_n or_o intellect_n either_o with_o extraordinary_a dilatation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o accident_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o with_o a_o like_a compression_n or_o contraction_n in_o case_n of_o accident_n sorrowful_a or_o dspleasing_a whence_o as_o motion_n sense_n and_o intellect_n have_v their_o original_a and_o activity_n from_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n so_o life_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v derive_v and_o act_v from_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la from_o the_o heart_n vital_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o become_v animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cogitation_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o again_o such_o cogitation_n and_o notice_n strike_v upon_o the_o whole_a heart_n exciting_a and_o stir_v there_o the_o affection_n and_o other_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v either_o please_a or_o displease_v tend_v to_o or_o towards_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o one_o a_o great_a help_n to_o and_o supporter_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n to_o or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 694._o the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v pass_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n conjoin_v with_o the_o vein_n and_o upon_o they_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o purpose_n the_o liver_n communicate_v blood_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o again_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o liver_n pag._n 195._o and_o as_o blood_n be_v never_o in_o the_o vein_n without_o some_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n flow_v through_o the_o artery_n without_o some_o thin_a rivage_n of_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vein_n have_v need_n of_o the_o artery_n to_o stir_v the_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o vein_n for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 696._o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v vital_a or_o animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o vapour_n draw_v by_o heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n
and_o then_o in_o kindle_a or_o inflame_a first_o for_o conserve_n of_o life_n and_o next_o for_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o animal_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n intend_v and_o ordain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v flammula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la breed_v in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n and_o thence_o by_o vital_a heat_n communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n impart_v power_n and_o activity_n to_o they_o by_o their_o natural_a heat_n and_o motion_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v those_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v the_o organ_n for_o convey_v this_o vital_a spirit_n into_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o artery_n the_o animal_n do_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o the_o vital_a spirit_n save_v that_o in_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o brain_n that_o have_v power_n to_o rarify_v and_o make_v it_o more_o lucid_a and_o subtle_a and_o then_o be_v from_o thence_o infuse_v into_o the_o nerve_n it_o incite_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n power_n and_o appoint_a office_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n and_o by_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o animal_n and_o even_o of_o humane_a body_n be_v effect_v namely_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o thence_o proceed_v nutrition_n generation_n sense_n motion_n cogitation_n and_o affection_n hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v think_v these_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o body_n both_o life_n and_o move_v hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la say_v our_o author_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v but_o rather_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 697._o treat_v exit_fw-la professo_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cite_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o dicaearchus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n and_o scholar_n to_o aristotle_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o more_o soul_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n this_o say_v our_o author_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v or_o believe_v they_o in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v against_o it_o pag._n 69â—_n he_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la as_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_n concern_v humane_a soul_n 1._o what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v 2_o concern_v its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 3_o concern_v its_o original_a whether_o by_o continual_a new_a creation_n or_o that_o it_o grow_v exit_fw-la traduce_v from_o generation_n for_o be_v pre-existent_a and_o if_o new_o create_v then_o whether_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v or_o be_v create_v within_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a be_v all_o one_o same_o soul_n in_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o two_o first_o may_v die_v and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v separately_z subsist_v but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n est_fw-la per_fw-la difficilis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obscura_fw-la tertullian_n s._n austin_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n have_v write_v of_o it_o large_o and_o pomponacius_n and_o simon_n portius_n two_o famous_a italian_a philosopher_n have_v since_o teach_v that_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o its_o immortality_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o evidence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o faith_n pag._n 699._o he_o therefore_o propose_v his_o first_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o query_n he_o propound_v the_o definition_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o three_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n viz._n plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n the_o great_a latin_a physician_n but_o none_o of_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o especial_o that_o of_o galen_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temperature_n and_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n whereby_o the_o animal_n have_v life_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o take_v from_o his_o master_n hippocrates_n and_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v then_o dynarchus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o simmias_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o author_n bring_v three_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o sophistical_a than_o solid_a he_o reject_v also_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o pag._n 705._o viz._n a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o true_o spiritual_a substance_n incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a upon_o this_o last_o word_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n for_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v essential_a form_n but_o draw_v out_o of_o matter_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n to_o our_o body_n to_o be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o body_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o matter_n from_o which_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o must_v extinguish_v with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o this_o therefore_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v concern_v the_o mortality_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o say_v he_o this_o our_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o and_o full_o prove_v say_v humane_a soul_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o angelical_a spirit_n their_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v form_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o other_o not_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v pass_v they_o over_o animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la and_o consider_v here_o his_o argument_n from_o reason_n only_o to_o which_o he_o come_v pag._n 709._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n and_o resist_v the_o passion_n complexion_n excite_v and_o beget_v passion_n here_o be_v the_o soul_n contend_v against_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n support_v they_o ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n in_o answer_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o resist_a than_o in_o the_o exciting_a of_o passion_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o live_n and_o move_a principle_n in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n understanding_n and_o perceive_v and_o remember_v in_o the_o head_n affect_v and_o passionate_a in_o the_o heart_n feel_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n regard_v and_o care_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la to_o choose_v the_o beneficial_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a thing_n hence_o intellect_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o heart_n desire_v one_o thing_n as_o vital_o good_a or_o abhor_v it_o as_o harmful_a the_o intellect_n from_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n often_o oppose_v such_o desire_n or_o fear_n from_o consideration_n more_o percipient_a and_o due_o weigh_v and_o the_o contest_v rise_v most_o often_o from_o the_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o what_o they_o contend_v about_o viz._n present_a or_o future_a one_o faculty_n affix_v chief_o upon_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o other_o contemplate_v the_o consequence_n withal_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v govern_v the_o body_n as_o our_o author_n faith_n it_o do_v the_o contest_v can_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o passion_n which_o shall_v natural_o be_v order_v to_o yield_v a_o easy_a submission_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o passion_n do_v often_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v the_o intellect_n and_o as_o aristotle_n have_v tell_v we_o their_o contest_v be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n at_o tennis_n than_o a_o government_n sometime_o one_o of_o they_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o they_o look_v not_o like_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o govern_v but_o rather_o like_o equal_a
master_n in_o philosophy_n that_o they_o answer_v and_o solve_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o tenet_n of_o the_o immortality_n n._n 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o learned_a search_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o immortality_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v take_v principal_o from_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o future_a state_n n._n 8._o go_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 9_o mention_n only_o that_o some_o do_v reason_n for_o it_o from_o man_n capacity_n to_o apprehend_v eternal_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v firm_a n._n 1._o he_o discourse_v concern_v power_n and_o act_n of_o soul_n separate_v with_o little_a assurance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o innate_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n again_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o proper_a matter_n upon_o this_o our_o author_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o truth_n somewhat_o constrain_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o conversation_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o forbid_v he_o he_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o the_o natural_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v 1645._o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o author_n not_o name_v but_o learned_a full_a of_o quotation_n concernine_v our_o present_a point_n page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o old_a and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o cite_v cicero_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la but_o what_o they_o then_o be_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v pag._n 13._o cites_n marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n as_o body_n die_v be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n by_o degree_n so_o soul_n carry_v into_o the_o air_n be_v liquify_v and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n cites_n tacitus_n in_o vita_fw-la agric._n if_o to_o good_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v any_o place_n remain_v if_o great_a soul_n extinguish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n may_v thou_o rest_v in_o peace_n cites_n macrobius_n who_o after_o recite_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a have_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v page_n 10._o he_o grant_v aristotle_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n but_o think_v he_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n page_n 14._o he_o say_v it_o import_v little_a that_o dicoearchus_fw-la aristoxenus_n pherecrates_n tertullian_n sextus_n empericus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v hold_v very_o odd_a opinion_n he_o say_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o exhalation_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n sometime_o for_o a_o rule_v spiritual_a intellect_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o immaterial_a immortal_a part_n of_o man._n page_n 15._o he_o say_v increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o knowledge_n grow_v from_o the_o difference_n advantage_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o organ_n and_o thence_o a_o man_n understand_v better_a than_o a_o child_n a_o learned_a than_o a_o illiterate_a and_o a_o diligent_a better_o than_o a_o negligent_a person_n and_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n have_v its_o vicissitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v some_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o inorganical_a as_o divers_a learned_a author_n have_v show_v this_o show_v like_o a_o open_a blot_n in_o his_o table_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o precise_a point_n in_o issue_n prove_v this_o and_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v shuffle_v we_o off_o without_o offer_n of_o one_o quotation_n or_o one_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n infer_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o it_o that_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v other_o inquisitive_a people_n p._n 17._o say_v a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o matter_n or_o the_o be_v of_o a_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o still_o want_v proof_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n proceed_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o cite_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n viz._n the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n show_v their_o body_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o their_o sense_n affection_n memory_n fantasy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o have_v each_o a_o intellect_n and_o common_a sense_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o perfect_a whence_o then_o can_v such_o difference_n arise_v between_o they_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o those_o of_o man_n immortal_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a and_o main_a objection_n and_o be_v put_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o himself_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o substantial_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gradual_a but_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v like_a do_v not_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o the_o last_o we_o grant_v and_o for_o what_o he_o will_v collect_v it_o may_v be_v what_o he_o please_v but_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o but_o here_o be_v no_o reason_n show_v why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n nor_o how_o that_o must_v needs_o or_o can_v be_v so_o do_v p._n 18._o he_o offer_v as_o some_o proof_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n sensual_a affection_n and_o their_o reason_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n and_o that_o affection_n proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o other_o but_o pretend_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o seem_v absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o man_n shall_v infer_v a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o his_o soul_n pag._n 25._o he_o affirm_v generation_n can_v produce_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o argue_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la suppose_v it_o immaterial_a and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o p._n 26._o say_v reason_n can_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o can_v sense_n but_o the_o organ_n of_o both_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v they_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v and_o do_v at_o time_n act_v inorganical_o this_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v prove_v or_o offer_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o believe_v pag._n 26._o say_v generation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o act_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o soul_n still_o suppose_v a_o non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la that_o a_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o material_a spirit_n the_o produce_v it_o by_o generation_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a pag._n 27._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o seem_v this_o needs_o no_o answer_n pag._n 28._o say_v the_o learned_a sennertus_n a_o famous_a physician_n be_v move_v by_o certain_a reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v to_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o physician_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n call_v before_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v the_o consent_n of_o divine_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
upon_o a_o undertake_n to_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o past_a age_n as_o the_o present_a time_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o david_n be_v in_o very_o evil_a case_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o esdras_n 4.35_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n those_o who_o know_v that_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n truth_n viz._n the_o very_a truth_n thereby_o may_v be_v exhibit_v and_o discover_v may_v it_o seem_v go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o be_v terrify_v or_o bear_v a_o astonish_a regard_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v intend_v also_o where_o two_o or_o more_o text_n be_v cite_v unto_o which_o one_o same_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v such_o text_n be_v design_v to_o be_v quote_v together_o or_o at_o once_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o whereas_o heretofore_o those_o text_n intend_v to_o prove_v recompense_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n have_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o self-subsistence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n here_o will_v be_v care_n take_v to_o detect_v and_o avoid_v that_o point_n of_o misapplication_n we_o begin_v then_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o viz._n gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n ver._n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n chap._n 2.7_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o person_n by_o name_n or_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v a_o live_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n zanchius_n put_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o man_n to_o this_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n his_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o body_n their_o first_o flame_n of_o life_n propagate_v from_o those_o original_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n each_o generate_a its_o like_a both_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o those_o ancient_a time_n till_o this_o time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o clear_a determination_n that_o text_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o terrestrial_a creature_n in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n seem_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n prays_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v paraphrase_a lord_n kindle_v again_o in_o this_o child_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o be_v now_o extinguishable_a restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o of_o saul_n a_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a find_v at_o ziklag_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o fuel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o enable_v for_o action_n by_o fresh_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o this_o aegyptian_n spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o he_o revive_v and_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n the_o dead_a man_n revive_v whether_o his_o soul_n return_v or_o his_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v rekindle_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o dispute_v or_o need_v to_o do_v it_o job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o man_n be_v rank_v with_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o like_a subsistence_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n here_o spirit_n and_o breath_n pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 33.30_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n or_o revive_v he_o psal_n 49.8_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n their_o life_n or_o person_n their_o riches_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ver._n 15._o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o viz._n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o yet_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o hide_v i_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o dwelling_n receive_v i_o under_o his_o protection_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n viz._n have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o he_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 73.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o enemy_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o out_o my_o soul_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o satisfi_v the_o empty_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v under_o the_o word_n or_o term_n soul_n intend_v and_o signify_v the_o person_n the_o life_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n sound_v to_o common_a reader_n as_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v pass_v for_o a_o clear_a mistake_n and_o a_o apparent_a mis-conception_n prov._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o liberal_a person_n chap._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o diligent_a person_n 14.25_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n people_n men._n chap._n 16.24_o pleasant_n word_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 19.2_o that_o the_o soul_n he_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n the_o person_n chasten_v thy_o son_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n do_v not_o thou_o spare_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v add_v to_o our_o former_a proof_n that_o soul_n be_v very_o often_o put_v for_o person_n and_o we_o now_o expect_v that_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n than_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v cite_v eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o intend_v breath_n or_o life_n chap._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o viz._n his_o
and_o it_o seem_v this_o cry_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cie_v from_o the_o ground_n against_o his_o murderer_n and_o as_o all_o notable_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v depend_v for_o recompense_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thorn_n be_v with_o we_o in_o paradise_n this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v two_o part_n first_o we_o quote_v matth._n 27.24_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o s._n luke_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v dictate_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o present_v at_o this_o fact_n s._n mark_n be_v take_v to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o barnabas_n either_o of_o which_o apostle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v himself_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o likely_a a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o two_o ear-witness_n of_o any_o fact_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n against_o one_o and_o that_o one_o but_o a_o earwitness_a of_o that_o fact_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o s._n luke_n relation_n see_v he_o write_v but_o by_o relation_n and_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o can_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o agreement_n with_o what_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v second_o we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v from_o other_o like_a expression_n heb._n 3.7_o cite_v psalm_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver._n 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o artificial_a or_o a_o natural_a day_n but_o signify_v a_o present_a but_o yet_o a_o competent_a time_n luke_n 19.42_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n viz._n have_v know_v that_o time_n of_o my_o present_a call_n unto_o thou_o here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n day_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o two_o night_n viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n night_n and_o for_o day_n only_o one_o whole_a one_o viz._n saturday_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v on_o friday_n at_o even_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o upon_o sunday_n morning_n whence_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o need_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o precise_a day_n artificial_a or_o natural_a but_o may_v be_v reasonable_o intend_v to_o signify_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o that_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a account_n for_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v cite_v jo._n 20.17_o our_o lord_n late_o rise_v say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n ver._n 19_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o discipler_n and_o luke_n 24.39_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o by_o feel_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o betwixt_o his_o appear_v to_o mary_n that_o morning_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o return_v matth._n 27.52_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o among_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n rekindled_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n then_o rise_v do_v make_v this_o ascent_n with_o our_o lord_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o friday_n night_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n expression_n of_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v present_a or_o to_o day_n and_o this_o resurrection_n may_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.46_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o this_o we_o join_v act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o objection_n from_o recommend_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n man_n say_v import_v a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o require_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v thereunto_o answer_v and_o for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v quote_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o when_o the_o starve_a egyptian_n have_v eat_v some_o fig_n and_o raisin_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o seem_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n his_o vital_a spirit_n ezra_n 1.5_o they_o stand_v up_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o intend_v their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n job_n 20.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v seem_v the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o desire_n chap._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v trouble_v psalm_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o a_o break_a spirit_n there_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 143.4_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v viz._n a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n chap._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o like_v a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n here_o spirit_n must_v signify_v affection_n eccles_n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n seem_v man_n passion_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n viz._n man_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o candle_n psalm_n 31.6_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n have_v save_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n dan._n 5.12_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o vnderdeastanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n the_o latter_a word_n expound_v spirit_n act_n 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v chap._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n or_o be_v zealous_a 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n
sort_v but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o those_o very_a organ_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o those_o purpose_n viz._n not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o intellect_n any_o such_o part_n or_o organ_n harm_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n can_v only_o work_v with_o what_o be_v leave_v or_o can_v work_v at_o all_o to_o those_o purpose_n hence_o it_o seem_v these_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o man_n do_v not_o more_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_v do_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o intellectual_a organ_n there_o produces_z and_o act_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v and_o act_n affection_n and_o passion_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o solicit_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v employ_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o procure_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o these_o repetition_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_v these_o first_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v a_o easy_a natural_a or_o feasible_a separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v a_o subsistence_n without_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o produce_v argument_n which_o work_v in_o debilitation_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o we_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v find_v one_o text_n which_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a second_o none_o of_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o from_o which_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v do_v principal_o intend_v the_o teach_v or_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o all_o such_o text_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o some_o other_o end_n or_o design_n and_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o text_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v but_o collateral_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o text_n and_o rise_v only_o upon_o a_o collection_n draw_v from_o inference_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o look_n most_o like_a a_o design_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o ver._n 15._o our_o lord_n teach_v that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o ver._n 19_o begin_v this_o parable_n intend_v thereby_o to_o dilucidate_v his_o assertion_n of_o ver._n 15._o that_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o particular_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o place_v dives_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v desire_v he_o be_v rich_o array_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o have_v health_n withal_o and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v down_o as_o low_a in_o comparison_n he_o be_v a_o beggar_n a_o lazar_n and_o full_a of_o sore_n who_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n and_o feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n here_o be_v dives_n his_o condition_n high_o esteem_v and_o desire_v among_o man_n but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o it_o be_v abominate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v comfort_v and_o dive_v torment_v so_o as_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o discourse_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o dives_n and_o the_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n afar_o off_o seem_v like_o the_o pomp_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o lazarus_n not_o real_a but_o parabolical_a or_o invention_n like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n some_o among_o thorn_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n some_o upon_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o upon_o another_o a_o three_o disability_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o evidence_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n very_o copious_a and_o full_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o the_o man_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o concern_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n or_o their_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v back_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n all_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_a and_o your_o faith_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n here_o appear_v no_o help_n from_o the_o separate_a estate_n or_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o ver._n 18._o all_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o then_o become_v of_o soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o or_o else_o very_a likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n be_v here_o intend_a but_o no_o room_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v here_o for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ver._n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o soul_n be_v mention_v intend_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n soul_n for_o person_n as_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o six_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o soul_n as_o before_o have_v be_v large_o quote_v and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n whence_o body_n must_v be_v conjoin_v and_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v state_n or_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n chap._n 5.4_o those_o who_o do_v well_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o intermediate_v time_n or_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o at_o that_o day_n coloss_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n but_o expect_v to_o learn_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n what_o himself_o shall_v be_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n nothing_o here_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o expound_v his_o mean_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n ver._n 28._o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o
yet_o another_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o upon_o this_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o material_a soul_n in_o man_n can_v not_o so_o act_v in_o his_o sense_n affection_n phantasy_n and_o memory_n as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o some_o beast_n and_o to_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o men._n press_a with_o this_o replication_n four_o of_o our_o author_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n divide_v themselves_o and_o two_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_z two_o another_z direct_o contrary_a each_o party_n to_o the_o other_o for_o dr._n more_o and_o mr._n baxter_n do_v agree_v the_o force_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v act_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n by_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o those_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v degree_n of_o rationality_n in_o they_o and_o do_v subsist_v after_o the_o beast_n death_n and_o do_v not_o die_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o solomon_n and_o the_o world_n sine_fw-la he_o have_v imagine_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n k._n digby_n fly_v to_o another_o extreme_a and_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v such_o soul_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o rationality_n as_o that_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n or_o have_v any_o design_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o act_n like_o machine_n or_o motion_n frame_v by_o art_n and_o be_v act_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a rarity_n or_o density_n a_o turgency_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o a_o prick_a and_o promptitude_n in_o their_o body_n and_o member_n to_o action_n but_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o affection_n knowledge_n fantasy_n memory_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o knowledge_n nor_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v of_o these_o two_o pretence_n it_o seem_v the_o former_a may_v pass_v better_o than_o the_o latter_a but_o both_o of_o they_o appear_v so_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o nature_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o just_o fall_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o absurdity_n and_o how_o well_o they_o deserve_v to_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o these_o proposal_n or_o pretence_n be_v devise_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n only_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_v intent_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o from_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o mistake_a principle_n for_o a_o truth_n many_o fallacy_n do_v thence_o grow_v both_o quick_o and_o strong_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o saul_n spring_v his_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o and_o inquire_v of_o samuel_n and_o the_o devil_n appear_v fortify_v saul_n in_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o circumvent_a question_n viz._n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o intimate_v thereby_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o samuel_n subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a estate_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o can_v have_v no_o common_a sense_n in_o they_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o force_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o a_o long-fostered_n opinion_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o even_o though_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o soul_n materiality_n and_o extinguish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o will_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o long-believed_n and_o practise_v vanity_n and_o yet_o those_o obstinate_a retainer_n of_o their_o old_a custom_n must_v natural_o and_o sure_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o who_o do_v apparent_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o that_o practice_n from_o the_o original_a of_o self-subsisting_a soul_n arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o infest_v house_n and_o place_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a popish_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o even_o common_a but_o of_o late_a time_n have_v lose_v their_o credit_n very_o much_o and_o be_v now_o rare_o speak_v of_o and_o little_o believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v true_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n seek_v to_o deceive_v subvert_v and_o devour_v these_o may_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o witch_n samuel_n do_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o late_a one_o do_v of_o the_o robin_n goodfellow_n or_o the_o fairy_n in_o dark_a time_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n hold_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n have_v their_o penates_n their_o genii_n and_o lemures_n and_o their_o separate_a soul_n appear_v upon_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o help_v in_o distress_n also_o some_o dream_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v record_v in_o history_n of_o primitive_a christian_a time_n but_o they_o be_v only_a dream_n and_o for_o such_o we_o pass_v all_o appearance_n or_o act_n of_o soul_n depart_v viz._n either_o for_o dream_n or_o the_o act_n and_o agency_n of_o spirit_n more_o often_o of_o the_o bad_a but_o many_o time_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n also_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n to_o instruct_v and_o protect_v as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n imprison_v and_o to_o peter_n in_o paricular_a another_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v add_v viz._n a_o practice_n of_o divers_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o persuade_v their_o trade_n auditor_n to_o drive_v a_o christian_a trade_n as_o the_o most_o gainful_a mart_n and_o bargain_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o profit_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o service_n for_o beloved_n say_v they_o what_o shall_v he_o profit_v who_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n viz._n himself_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a well_o then_o say_v they_o follow_v our_o direction_n and_o though_o twenty_o per_fw-la cent._n be_v fair_a profit_n and_o to_o have_v cent._n per_fw-la cent._n man_n will_v venture_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o indies_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o direction_n a_o far_o great_a profit_n and_o a_o more_o gainful_a bargain_n your_o precious_a soul_n shall_v from_o your_o bed_n of_o death_n be_v transport_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bofom_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternity_n and_o for_o this_o you_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v deceive_v any_o who_o confide_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o this_o mode_n of_o direction_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_n inconvenience_n first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o man_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n death_n nor_o at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n service_n to_o god_n mercenary_a principal_o induce_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n even_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n quicken_v and_o support_v by_o that_o consideration_n a_o inducement_n sordid_a and_o mechanical_a and_o of_o force_n primely_a if_o not_o only_o with_o such_o people_n it_o seem_v a_o alloy_n of_o base_a metal_n put_v to_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a christian_a profession_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o who_o serve_v he_o be_v a_o scriptural_a rational_a and_o natural_a truth_n but_o that_o service_n level_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o do_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o job_n case_n large_o report_v to_o we_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o enormity_n say_v he_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o nay_o thou_o have_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o by_o thy_o blessing_n intend_v he_o will_v serve_v i_o if_o i_o will_v and_o be_v able_a so_o to_o reward_v he_o it_o cost_v job_n a_o most_o severe_a trial_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n and_o god_n be_v please_v he_o shall_v undergo_v it_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
therefore_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o present_a pretender_n among_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o ver._n 16._o say_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n nay_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n be_v dedicate_v and_o frame_v eph._n 3.3_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o and_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o mystery_n intend_v in_o our_o present_a chapter_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n eph._n 1.17_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n galat._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o ver._n 12._o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o other_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o it_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n far_o from_o other_o teacher_n act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o other_o direction_n ver._n 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n ver._n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 10.19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o so_o chap._n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v act._n 13_o 2._o as_o at_o antioch_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o text_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n our_o present_a pretender_n to_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n we_o return_v now_o to_o examination_n of_o our_o quote_v text_n and_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n call_v eph._n 1._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v matth._n 16.17_o peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o this_o text._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v then_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mystery_n as_o a_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o mystery_n by_o any_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n to_z peter_z flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n have_v do_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o mean_n have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o reason_n nothing_o can_v discover_v this_o to_o man_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o parcel_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o the_o natural_a man_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n what_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o what_o heart_n have_v ever_o conceive_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man._n the_o virgin_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o small_a or_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v foolishness_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o person_n in_o it_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o undergo_v contempt_n want_n pain_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o not_o natural_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o reason_n know_v or_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v viz._n must_v come_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o our_o apostle_n text_n thus_o apply_v be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o clear_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confound_v by_o take_v a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o occasion_n person_n and_o time_n without_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o produce_v that_o effect_n save_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v teach_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o natural_a man_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n and_o without_o be_v count_v foolishness_n among_o they_o viz._n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o declare_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o mark_v 16.23_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v their_o auditor_n natural_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sign_n follow_v the_o teacher_n be_v man_n sober_a and_o pious_a not_o seek_v worldly_a interest_n ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o fact_n deliver_v of_o our_o lord_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o those_o ordinary_a operation_n before_o describe_v improve_n our_o reason_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o our_o discretion_n to_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o practice_n st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o wise_a men._n let_v man_n now_o tell_v a_o quaker_n what_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o consequence_n from_o thence_o must_v reasonable_o and_o necessary_o follow_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o care_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o only_a salutary_a way_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o man_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o like_a perceptible_a illumination_n and_o special_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o can_v receive_v nor_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o direct_v foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o can_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o now_o while_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o certain_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n endow_v with_o such_o light_n within_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o conviction_n or_o cure_n by_o reasonable_a remedy_n or_o application_n have_v thus_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o scripture_n he_o be_v become_v eccentric_a to_o all_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o government_n and_o as_o incurable_a phrenetick_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o so_o far_o as_o their_o fantasy_n be_v only_o detrimental_a to_o themselves_o and_o it_o we_o may_v place_v all_o other_o depender_n upon_o perceptible_a extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o form_n or_o classis_fw-la next_o below_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o like_a infirmity_n all_o hold_v the_o same_o original_a ground_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o fortress_n and_o by_o like_a weapon_n only_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v pass_v to_o a_o far_a degree_n in_o the_o distemper_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v and_o perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o conviction_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o pretend_v unto_o the_o distemper_n it_o seem_v have_v grow_v from_o the_o ill_a digestion_n of_o some_o of_o st._n paul_n expression_n wrest_v by_o man_n both_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v to_o the_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 278._o say_v god_n cure_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v with_o great_a pang_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o upon_o every_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v these_o be_v rational_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o youth_n than_o in_o age_n nor_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n than_o in_o another_o but_o such_o carriage_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o expect_a and_o perform_v whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o so_o do_v pag._n 280._o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o cloudy_a expression_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v what_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v also_o that_o we_o be_v general_o under_o the_o ordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n direct_v therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o sacrament_n instruct_v and_o excite_v by_o sound_n teach_v and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o we_o for_o we_o towards_o we_o the_o conviction_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o our_o sound_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a and_o common_a manuduction_n for_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o perfect_a the_o practice_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o by_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v grant_v and_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o continue_v those_o supernatural_a act_n in_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o deny_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o feel_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o such_o impulsion_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o to_o such_o purpose_n we_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o do_v condemn_v and_o explode_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n pag._n 291._o say_v the_o christian_a church_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n of_o new_a upon_o this_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v count_v natural_a they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o defender_n assert_v and_o we_o agree_v therefore_o they_o be_v preternatural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o they_o pass_v for_o act_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n whensoever_o they_o do_v happen_v and_o our_o opposer_n maintain_v they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v common_a but_o universal_a among_o christian_n among_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o daily_a exhibition_n of_o new_a miracle_n pag._n 308._o say_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n holy_a person_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o we_o think_v our_o dead_a friend_n be_v almost_o lose_v to_o we_o till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o be_v there_o observe_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n viz._n his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n eager_a and_o hot_a phantasy_n or_o conceit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v any_o perceptible_a spiritual_a revelation_n concern_v his_o dead_a friend_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v very_o much_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o his_o expression_n that_o heaven_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n his_o dead_a friend_n it_o taste_v of_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o suitable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a vehemency_n and_o impulse_n pag._n 348._o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n to_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o time_n page_n 353._o say_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_v by_o reason_n have_v also_o its_o natural_a incline_v force_n we_o account_v this_o expression_n as_o one_o of_o our_o own_o extract_v from_o he_o by_o inadverted_a power_n of_o truth_n pag._n 359._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o neither_o end_n man_n doubt_n nor_o quiet_v their_o mind_n it_o seem_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o distrust_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o assistance_n pag._n 368._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v
but_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n support_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o revelation_n primitive_a or_o modern_a that_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n page_n 372._o say_v god_n do_v his_o own_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reception_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o next_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v act_v by_o energy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v i_o as_o he_o also_o by_o give_v capacity_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a course_n produce_v effect_n from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o this_o course_n or_o out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o proceed_v be_v extraordinary_a supernatural_a miraculous_a such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conduct_n true_a it_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n of_o great_a exigency_n we_o know_v he_o can_v work_v by_o natural_a cause_n beyond_o man_n expectation_n or_o by_o miracle_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o read_v of_o such_o procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n since_o which_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordinary_o and_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v not_o any_o more_o reasonable_o or_o warrantable_o to_o expect_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n in_o his_o ordinance_n hear_v read_v pray_v practise_v live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v for_o he_o so_o as_o live_v we_o may_v repose_v upon_o he_o and_o die_v we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o 1_o joh_n 2.28_o so_o as_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o conflict_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o hope_n and_o courage_n at_o our_o awake_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o without_o be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o presence_n pag._n 374._o say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o must_v beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v special_a help_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o impotent_a or_o inexorable_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a page_n 375._o say_v let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o light_n beg_v hard_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n which_o show_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n common_a in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v by_o degree_n until_o no_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fruit_n the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n be_v fail_v long_o since_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o now_o show_v themselves_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o where_o such_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o pretence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o our_o author_n intend_v the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o illumination_n rectification_n melioration_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o capacity_n all_o his_o exhortation_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o may_v likely_o find_v a_o good_a return_n upon_o they_o our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v it_o no_o far_o but_o return_v with_o he_o to_o our_o first_o design_n page_n 380._o he_o say_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o animate_v at_o their_o death_n god_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o how_o we_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o scruple_n which_o trouble_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o along_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n how_o to_o make_v a_o real_a and_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o raise_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n above_o that_o which_o ordinary_a opinion_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o pass_v and_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o with_o few_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v that_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o seem_v a_o fancy_n either_o derive_v from_o dr._n more_o or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o allegation_n can_v not_o support_v that_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o natural_a support_n and_o nourishment_n inflame_v by_o the_o continual_a fanning_n of_o their_o breath_n and_o when_o for_o want_v of_o breath_n or_o other_o nourishment_n the_o flame_n of_o those_o natural_a spirit_n be_v total_o extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o other_o violence_n such_o total_a extinguishment_n happen_v the_o beast_n die_v and_o these_o natural_a or_o vital_a spirit_n cease_v to_o work_v and_o be_v and_o can_v no_o more_o revive_v than_o a_o fire_n clean_o go_v out_o or_o put_v out_o can_v rekindle_v itself_o without_o fresh_a fire_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v no_o notice_n or_o proof_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o reviver_n or_o rekindle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o concern_v man_n we_o have_v very_o clear_a undoubted_a and_o undeniable_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o reviver_n of_o they_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 11.35_o torment_n be_v endure_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n distribute_v crown_n to_o his_o brave_a soldier_n the_o martyr_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o against_o that_o day_n and_o award_v other_o reward_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o special_o deserter_n taker_n and_o breaker_n of_o holy_a vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n from_o such_o a_o resurrection_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o rather_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n reject_v all_o future_a address_n and_o put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o master_n and_o company_n which_o live_v we_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n his_o goodness_n and_o love_n testify_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o but_o live_v people_n have_v yet_o time_n to_o prevent_v such_o heavy_a consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n hearty_o to_o
my_o opinion_n when_o i_o find_v roccius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o melanchton_n apparent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o peter_n martyr_n approach_v thereunto_o and_o near_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v other_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o short_a time_n your_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o out_o of_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36_o and_o be_v quote_v in_o my_o treatise_n this_o particular_a finish_v your_o opposition_n to_o my_o treatise_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n also_o to_o my_o defence_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o room_n leave_v upon_o this_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o be_o thereby_o invite_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o some_o year_n study_v to_o set_v your_o imagination_n right_a upon_o that_o point_n i_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o summer_n 1690_o i_o practise_v my_o monastic_a discipline_n read_v within_o door_n and_o labour_v the_o ground_n abroad_o mutans_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la what_o i_o read_v within_o i_o ruminate_v without_o i_o consider_v the_o close_a connection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o even_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o that_o humane_a constitution_n and_o faculty_n be_v often_o alter_v by_o diet_n air_n sickness_n accident_n that_o the_o best_a reason_n memory_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o spoil_v by_o divers_a like_o mean_n and_o recover_v sometime_o by_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disaffect_v part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o this_o might_n competere_fw-la with_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o a_o substantial_a angelical_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n of_o man_n i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o close_a and_o natural_a contexture_n between_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o same_o nature_n connatural_a to_o man_n viz._n his_o natural_a and_o constituent_a part_n then_o i_o consider_v the_o brute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o affection_n with_o man_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o liable_a to_o like_a accident_n also_o both_o sort_n live_v by_o blood_n breath_n and_o fuel_n or_o food_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o the_o man_n soul_n can_v help_v in_o such_o or_o any_o other_o vital_a or_o natural_a necessity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o go_v on_o consider_v all_o the_o summer_n and_o come_v tube_n incline_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17.17_o he_o dispute_v his_o tenet_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o all_o person_n of_o his_o conversation_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o read_v book_n such_o as_o i_o have_v or_o can_v buy_v or_o borrow_v last_o one_o lend_v i_o a_o book_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n and_o the_o weak_a defence_n which_o he_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o doctor_n more_o make_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o immortal_a opinion_n fortify_v my_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o christmas_n i_o discourse_v with_o many_o about_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o candlemass_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v and_o finish_v my_o treatise_n about_o a_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o an._n 1691_o since_o which_o time_n divers_a have_v peruse_v it_o and_o i_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o use_v it_o clean_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v you_o observe_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o baxter_n book_n and_o end_n with_o it_o quote_v and_o examine_v of_o it_o all_o along_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o refute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immortality_n except_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o those_o text_n in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o immortality_n battery_n you_o perceive_v be_v and_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o what_o force_n they_o will_v prove_v man_n be_v not_o like_v speedy_o to_o determine_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o forbear_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o immortality_n and_o press_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o can_v any_o detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o progress_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o special_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o towards_o the_o clear_v of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o in_o synagogue_n market_n and_o school_n i_o do_v it_o much_o more_o desirous_o with_o you_o as_o profess_v myself_o your_o much_o oblige_a and_o very_o humble_a servant_n 8_o march_v 1692._o after_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o opponent_n objection_n he_o be_v p1ease_v to_o reply_v thereunto_o in_o june_n follow_v and_o his_o replication_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o paragraph_n his_o 1._o parag_v insist_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v that_o proof_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o quomodo_n how_o a_o material_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o do_v act_v the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o power_n know_v to_o be_v in_o mankind_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o some_o man_n as_o this_o be_v a_o repeat_v demand_v so_o i_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o before_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v enough_o comprehend_v or_o perceive_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v watch_v the_o corn_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o growth_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o first_o the_o stalk_v next_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o last_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o it_o man_n not_o perceive_v the_o how_o or_o the_o why_o of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a for_o all_o other_o plant_n how_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o leave_n of_o wondrous_a variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o colour_n figure_n taste_n smell_v bulk_n and_o operation_n we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v root_n bole_n skin_n or_o bark_n and_o we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a juice_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o bowl_n branch_n and_o top_n of_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o plant_n we_o do_v reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o production_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v next_o plant_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o infect_v solomon_n point_v we_o to_o the_o spider_n the_o locust_n the_o aunt_n and_o the_o bee_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n solomon_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o best_a for_o their_o being_n but_o as_o wonder_n to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o how_o nor_o the_o why_o of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n we_o can_v know_v by_o what_o secret_a engine_n and_o motor_n divers_a particular_n be_v do_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o quadrupedes_fw-la we_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o and_o breath_n that_o man_n have_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n suitable_a bodily_a member_n as_o head_n heart_n liver_n lung_n artery_n vein_n fibres_n muscle_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n have_v also_o a_o generation_n and_o production_n all_o alike_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o make_v they_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o dam_n what_o form_v their_o member_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v in_o those_o
dark_a receptacle_n how_o can_v mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n hit_v upon_o form_v every_o species_n among_o they_o like_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a how_o come_v it_o that_o upon_o their_o first_o production_n they_o seek_v their_o dam_n pap_n for_o nourishment_n what_o teach_v they_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o their_o several_a armature_n not_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o teach_v they_o art_n natural_a or_o acquire_v also_o their_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n how_o come_v they_o by_o these_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o by_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n but_o even_o as_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n gen._n 1.25_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n here_o appear_v a_o plain_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o make_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o according_o and_o that_o he_o endue_v each_o sort_n of_o they_o with_o a_o generative_a faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o even_o natural_o and_o general_o provoke_v to_o generate_v their_o like_a according_a to_o their_o several_a species_n chap._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n whence_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n last_o quote_v and_o they_o do_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o not_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o upon_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n they_o say_v this_o beget_n after_o his_o image_n must_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o their_o sort_n viz._n intelligent_a and_o angelical_a but_o that_o must_v be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o new_a procreation_n of_o body_n by_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n here_o man_n say_v i_o must_v intend_v the_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o body_n and_o as_o this_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o death_n by_o dissolve_v of_o that_o contexture_n destroy_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o man_n while_o that_o contexture_n continue_v so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n this_o say_v i_o intend_v a_o beget_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n viz._n a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o our_o sort_n not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o it_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a and_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infer_v thence_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n generate_v be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n but_o a_o material_a though_o very_o much_o refine_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n as_o heraclitus_n and_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v describe_v it_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n galen_n sennertus_n willis_n and_o ent_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v man_n endow_v matter_n with_o motion_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o action_n and_o be_v able_a to_o actuate_v all_o those_o power_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n can_v so_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o doubt_n willis_n page_n 5._o bot_n say_v dum_fw-la ita_fw-la creatoris_fw-la opera_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la modulum_fw-la exponit_fw-la sentire_fw-la utique_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la fabricare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la concipere_fw-la aut_fw-la effingere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v prime_a part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o say_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la referam_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la quorum_fw-la existentia_fw-la fere_n palpabilis_fw-la ab_fw-la effect_n be_v probari_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la redarguendis_fw-la solicitus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la viventium_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la quascunque_fw-la perceptivas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la immateriali_fw-la immortalique_fw-la obiri_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la p._n 7._o moses_n teach_v animam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la autem_fw-la anima_fw-la hebraeis_n vitam_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n say_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la esse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 21._o the_o power_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n monstrant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fons_fw-la esse_fw-la actionum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la prorsus_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la fons_fw-la intuemur_fw-la experimur_fw-la &_o cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la p._n 112._o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la introspici_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la a_o agnoscatur_fw-la admirandum_fw-la est_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la officina_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la quantum_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hae_fw-la mirandae_fw-la actiones_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la squalida_fw-la massa_fw-la haec_fw-la fateamur_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la sciri_fw-la &_o agnoscamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la proprias_fw-la maxim_n testari_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la extitisse_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la conditorem_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la beneficam_fw-la justam_fw-la &_o veracem_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la bruta_fw-la ortum_fw-la esse_fw-la upon_o which_o i_o thus_o descant_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o brute_n quasdam_fw-la notitias_fw-la proper_a to_o their_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o origin_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bee_n aunt_n spider_n bird_n building_n procreation_n government_n and_o feed_v brutus_n knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a enemy_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o their_o own_o armature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o food_n and_o medicine_n these_o and_o their_o like_a come_v from_o particular_a notice_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o such_o proceed_n that_o god_n may_v have_v give_v to_o mankind_n the_o easy_a apprehension_n honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o rule_v and_o protect_v divinity_n as_o proper_a notice_n and_o instinct_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o commodious_a live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o author_n p._n 205._o say_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v act_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o ita_fw-la condita_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la &_o ordinari_fw-la imagine_v sciamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o expedient_a or_o proposal_n
sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n these_o word_n pass_v under_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n so_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o lend_v to_o all_o borrower_n these_o direction_n never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n expression_n but_o according_a to_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o clash_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o a_o fortiori_fw-la when_o two_o text_n relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o different_a expression_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o relation_n they_o please_v as_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o every_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v to_o such_o expression_n as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v 8._o paragraph_n your_o argument_n upon_o a_o delegated_a power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n by_o the_o romanist_n against_o our_o divine_n fortify_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n style_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o numb_a 16._o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o act_n 4_o 19_o you_o say_v the_o immortality_n be_v plain_o imply_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n imply_v nor_o how_o the_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o you_o can_v have_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o my_o judgement_n unless_o you_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o i_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a to_o one_o already_o persuade_v do_v oft_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n of_o another_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v point_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o your_o reason_n why_o nothing_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 39th_o art_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o grant_v my_o assertion_n of_o not_o be_v there_o and_o what_o you_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o immortality_n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o be_o content_v to_o refer_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o peruser_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o the_o six_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o process_v my_o obedience_n to_o any_o clear_a direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o point_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o quote_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o text_n i_o agree_v do_v sound_a in_o favour_n of_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n and_o because_o you_o quote_v it_o single_o it_o seem_v the_o strong_a text_n which_o you_o can_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n you_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o some_o answer_n but_o consider_v you_o do_v now_o use_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o your_o asserted_a opinion_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o more_o narrow_a or_o strict_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o large_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n comenius_n translate_v into_o english_a print_v london_n 1651_o in_o 12o._o pag._n 218._o cite_v zach._n 12.1_o where_o god_n say_v he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o the_o word_n jatzar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v for_o form_v which_o show_v the_o formation_n be_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n pag._n 22._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v upon_o the_o water_n produce_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o put_v life_n into_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n term_n offiz_n say_v he_o signify_v both_o spirit_n and_o breath_n so_o the_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.46_o it_o seem_v if_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v translate_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a and_o warrantable_a a_o translation_n as_o we_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o so_o for_o act_n 7.59_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o breath_n whence_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o in_o solomon_n text_n the_o hebrew_n word_n offiz_n be_v use_v it_o may_v as_o well_o intend_v breath_n as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v remain_v enervate_v and_o break_v and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o moses_n text_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o animate_v breath_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v but_o that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v person_n viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n intend_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n appear_v from_o divers_a other_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104._o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v here_o breath_n seem_v to_o intend_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psal_n 146.3_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o david_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o solomon_n only_o in_o solonmo_n text_n that_o which_o be_v call_v or_o translate_v spirit_n be_v in_o david_n call_v or_o translate_v breath_n act_n 12.25_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n as_o close_o unite_a or_o as_o a_o animate_v breath_n zach._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_a upon_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o he_o describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o the_o senew_v and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o then_o the_o prophet_n command_v not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n to_o enliven_v those_o body_n but_o to_o say_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n from_o these_o text_n it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n in_o solomon_n text_n render_v by_o spirit_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o animate_v breath_n as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o whole_a nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o animate_v breath_n god_n breathe_v first_o into_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v propagate_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v
be_v obtain_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v neither_o the_o one_o time_n nor_o the_o other_o nor_o it_o seem_v do_v intend_v the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o import_v a_o present_a be_v come_v to_o those_o advantage_n and_o not_o a_o future_a he_o confess_v here_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n know_v but_o little_a of_o they_o i_o say_v can_v know_v just_a nothing_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n pag._n 192._o he_o cite_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v i_o ask_v whence_o that_o will_v appear_v the_o text_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o which_o intimate_v man_n must_v stay_v till_o that_o time_n for_o such_o knowledge_n pag._n 196._o he_o say_v when_o death_n come_v the_o soul_n dispute_v its_o possession_n of_o the_o body_n with_o he_o from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o royal_a fort_n intimate_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v be_v be_v like_o that_o of_o death_n be_v viz._n no_o real_a subsistence_n but_o a_o imagination_n pag._n 197._o say_v the_o fall_a asleep_a in_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o length_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a person_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o likely_a will_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 202._o say_v angel_n carry_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o for_o proof_n cite_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n his_o only_a ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o say_v be_v too_o sandy_a to_o support_v it_o for_o that_o here_o be_v no_o real_a fact_n relate_v but_o only_o a_o similitude_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a jewish_a opinion_n of_o that_o time_n pag._n 203._o grant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v use_v for_o state_n or_o decorum_n all_o this_o seem_v but_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n or_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o decorum_n pag._n 204._o say_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n affright_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n but_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n he_o offer_v no_o proof_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o material_a which_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o by_o the_o production_n of_o like_a fear_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o spirit_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o confirm_v pag._n 205._o deliver_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n thereupon_o pag._n 206._o he_o ask_v what_o form_n shape_v or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o as_o a_o help_n to_o understand_v its_o nature_n i_o answer_v into_o none_o at_o all_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v one_o may_v form_n a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o rapture_n i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o and_o affect_v pag._n 214._o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n death_n and_o offer_v proof_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o thief_n also_o luk._n 16.22_o of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v and_o phil._n 2.23_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n all_o cite_v and_o answer_v before_o pag._n 215._o speak_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o without_o proof_n pag._n 225._o say_v good_a soul_n depart_v have_v a_o satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o mention_n the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v god_n but_o the_o author_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o see_v after_o death_n pag._n 234._o say_v those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_o at_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o christ_n come_v to_o heaven_n their_o happiness_n be_v advance_v cites_n to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v a_o stay_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o do_v pag._n 243._o say_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o trace_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o text_n prove_v that_o death_n perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o number_n be_v complete_v at_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 244._o say_v we_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n than_o with_o angel_n he_o mean_v with_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v appear_v and_o be_v otherwise_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o act_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o a_o humane_a soul_n by_o itself_o be_v know_v or_o perceive_v so_o to_o do_v pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o here_o we_o agree_v pag._n 266._o say_v separate_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n instance_n in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o say_v all_z these_o appearance_n be_v of_o body_n except_o moses_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o appear_v pag._n 267._o say_v apparition_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o be_v act_n of_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 273._o man_n oft_o meet_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n spirit_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o dead_a friend_n pag._n 274._o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o raise_a shall_v know_v one_o another_o and_o talk_v and_o converse_v but_o till_o that_o time_n soul_n depart_v do_v converse_v only_o with_o god_n how_o prove_v he_o this_o not_o at_o all_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bare_a invention_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o soul_n can_v act_v thus_o before_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o small_a value_n and_o little_a signification_n pag._n 284._o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n he_o quote_v word_n of_o alstedius_n here_o but_o they_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o confession_n but_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o deny_v it_o ment_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o but_o do_v not_o pag._n 285._o cites_n 2_o thes_n 4.15_o it_o say_v those_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o this_o say_v he_o must_v proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o i_o say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v pag._n 304._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o then_o to_o die_v easy_o and_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v no_o man_n will_v die_v or_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n say_v i_o prevail_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ease_n to_o desire_v death_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o